Showing 1101-1200 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 395
Abu Al-Muhallab narrated from Imran bin Husain that :
the Prophet (S) led them in Salat he forgot (something) so he performed two prostrations, then the Tashah-hud, then the Salam.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثُ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ وَهُوَ عَمُّ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مُحَمَّدٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُهَلَّبِ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ أَيْضًا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ وَهُشَيْمٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ بِطُولِهِ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَّمَ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ فِي سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَشَهَّدُ فِيهِمَا وَيُسَلِّمُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَيْسَ فِيهِمَا تَشَهُّدٌ وَتَسْلِيمٌ وَإِذَا سَجَدَهُمَا قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ لَمْ يَتَشَهَّدْ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالاَ إِذَا سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ لَمْ يَتَشَهَّدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 395
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 248
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 395
Musnad Ahmad 561
`Ubaidullah bin `Adiyy bin al-Khiyar narrated that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him:
Verily Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, sent Muhammad (ﷺ) with the truth and I was one of those who responded to (the call of) Allah and His Messenger, and I believed in that with which Muhammad (ﷺ) was sent. Then I migrated twice, and I also attained the honour of becoming the son-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); I swore allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and by Allah, I never disobeyed him or betrayed him until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in death.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاة وَالسَّلَامُ بِالْحَقِّ فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنْ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَآمَنَ بِمَا بَعَثَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدًا عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاة وَالسَّلَامُ ثُمَّ هَاجَرْتُ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ وَنِلْتُ صِهْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَبَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَصَيْتُهُ وَلَا غَشَشْتُهُ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, al-Bukhari (3696)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 561
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 152
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 71
Ibn 'Umar said, "'Umar saw a silk robe for sale. He said, 'Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on Jumu'a and when delegations visit you?' He replied, 'Only a person who has no portion in the Next World could wear this.' Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was given some robes made of the same material. He sent one of the robes to 'Umar. 'Umar exclaimed, 'How can I wear it when you said what you said about it?' The Prophet replied, 'I did not give it to you so that you could wear it. You can sell it or give it to someone.' 'Umar sent it to one of his half-brothers by his mother who was still an idolater." (see 26)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رَأَى عُمَرُ حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ، فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَلِلْوُفُودِ إِذَا أَتَوْكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عُمَرُ، إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ، ثُمَّ أُهْدِيَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ، فَأَهْدَى إِلَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، بَعَثْتَ إِلَيَّ هَذِهِ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُهْدِهَا لَكَ لِتَلْبَسَهَا، إِنَّمَا أَهْدَيْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ لِتَبِيعَهَا أَوْ لِتَكْسُوَهَا، فَأَهْدَاهَا عُمَرُ لأَخٍ لَهُ مِنْ أُمِّهِ مُشْرِكٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 71
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 71
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2394
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him:
"Fast one day, and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (saws) said: "Fast two days, and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (saws) said: "Fast three days and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (saws) said: "Fast four days and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (saws) said: "Observe the best kind of fasting before Allah, the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him; he used to fast one day and break his fast for one day." 'Ata said: "Someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ فَيَّاضٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عِيَاضٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصِّيَامِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2394
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 305
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2396
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
It was narrated that Muhajid said:
"Abdullah bin 'Amr said to me: My father got me married to a woman from a noble family, and he used to come to her and ask her about her husband. She said: What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed. And he has never approached me since he married me. He mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: Bring him to me. So he brought him with him and (the Prophet) said: How do you fast? I said: "Every day." He said: "Fast three days of every month." I said: "I am able to do better than that." He said: "Fast for two days, and break your fast for one day." He said; "I am able to do better than that". He said: "Observe the best of fasts, the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him: Fasting for one day and breaking the fast for one day." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنْكَحَنِي أَبِي امْرَأَةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ فَكَانَ يَأْتِيهَا فَيَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ بَعْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَطَأْ لَنَا فِرَاشًا وَلَمْ يُفَتِّشْ لَنَا كَنَفًا مُنْذُ أَتَيْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصِّيَامِ صِيَامَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَوْمُ يَوْمٍ وَفِطْرُ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 300
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2391
Sahih al-Bukhari 1202

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

We used to say the greeting, name and greet each other in the prayer. Allah's Apostle heard it and said:--"Say, 'at-tahiyyatu lil-lahi was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu . Assalamu 'Alaika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu warahmatu- l-lahi wa-barakatuhu. _ Assalamu alaina wa-'ala 'ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin.. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa-l-lah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `Abdu hu wa Rasuluh. (All the compliments are for Allah and all the prayers and all the good things (are for Allah). Peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings (are on you). And peace be on us and on the good (pious) worshipers of Allah. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and Apostle.) So, when you have said this, then you have surely sent the greetings to every good (pious) worshipper of Allah, whether he be in the Heaven or on the Earth . "

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ التَّحِيَّةُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَنُسَمِّي، وَيُسَلِّمُ بَعْضُنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ، فَسَمِعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ سَلَّمْتُمْ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1202
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 974 a

'A'isha reported (that whenever it was her turn for Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him] to spend the night with her) he would go out towards the end of the night to al-Baqi' and say:

Peace be upon you, abode of a people who are believers. What you were promised would come to you tomorrow, you receiving it after some delay; and God willing we shall join you. O Allah, grant forgiveness to the inhabitants of Baqi' al-Gharqad. Qutaiba did not mention his words:" would come to you".
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي نَمِرٍ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - كُلَّمَا كَانَ لَيْلَتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَخْرُجُ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَتَاكُمْ مَا تُوعَدُونَ غَدًا مُؤَجَّلُونَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لأَهْلِ بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُقِمْ قُتَيْبَةُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ وَأَتَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 974a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Allah will admit three people to Paradise by virtue of one arrow: The one who makes it, seeking reward by making it well; the one who shoots it; and the one who hands it to him.” And the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Shoot and ride, and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. All things that a Muslim man does for entertainment are in vain except for shooting arrows, training his horse and playing with his wife, for these are things that bring reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَزْرَقِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ الثَّلاَثَةَ الْجَنَّةَ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَالْمُمِدَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا وَكُلُّ مَا يَلْهُو بِهِ الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ بَاطِلٌ إِلاَّ رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتَهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2811
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4320
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
"We were with the Prophet on a journey. We stopped to camp and the people caught some mastigures. I took a mastigure and grilled it, and brought it to the Prophet. He took a palm stalk, and started counting his fingers with it, and said: 'A nation from among the children of Israel was turned into beasts of the Earth, and I do not know what kind of animals they were, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the people have eaten some of them.' He did not tell them to eat it, and he did not forbid them from eating it."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، سَلاَّمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ ضِبَابًا فَأَخَذْتُ ضَبًّا فَشَوَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ عُودًا يَعُدُّ بِهِ أَصَابِعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُمَّةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ دَوَابَّ فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ الدَّوَابِّ هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَكَلُوا مِنْهَا - قَالَ - فَمَا أَمَرَ بِأَكْلِهَا وَلاَ نَهَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4320
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4325
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ خَلِيلٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ فَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا لَيْسَ فِيهِ لَحْمٌ، فَقَالَ :" أَلَمْ أَرَ لَكُمْ قِدْرًا مَنْصُوبَةً؟ " قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ ، فَأَهْدَتْ لَنَا، قَالَ : " هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ، وَهُوَ لَنَا مِنْهَا هَدِيَّةٌ "، وَكَانَ لَهَا زَوْجٌ، فَلَمَّا عُتِقَتْ، خُيِّرَتْ
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2217
Sunan Abi Dawud 331
Ibn 'Umar said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) came from the privy. A man met him near Bir Jamal and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not return the salutation until he came to a wall and placed his hands on the wall and wiped his face and hands; he then returned the man's salutation.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبُرُلُّسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ نَافِعًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَائِطِ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ بِئْرِ جَمَلٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الرَّجُلِ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 331
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 331
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 331
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet garlanded two sandals and marked the Hadi on the right side at Dhul-Hulaifah, and removed the blood from it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَلَّدَ نَعْلَيْنِ وَأَشْعَرَ الْهَدْىَ فِي الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَمَاطَ عَنْهُ الدَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَسَّانَ الأَعْرَجُ اسْمُهُ مُسْلِمٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَرَوْنَ الإِشْعَارَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ يُوسُفَ بْنَ عِيسَى يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ حِينَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ لاَ تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الرَّأْىِ فِي هَذَا فَإِنَّ الإِشْعَارَ سُنَّةٌ وَقَوْلَهُمْ بِدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّائِبِ يَقُولُ كُنَّا عِنْدَ وَكِيعٍ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ عِنْدَهُ مِمَّنْ يَنْظُرُ فِي الرَّأْىِ أَشْعَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَقُولُ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ هُوَ مُثْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ الإِشْعَارُ مُثْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ وَكِيعًا غَضِبَ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ أَقُولُ لَكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقُولُ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَا أَحَقَّكَ بِأَنْ تُحْبَسَ ثُمَّ لاَ تَخْرُجَ حَتَّى تَنْزِعَ عَنْ قَوْلِكَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 906
Sahih Muslim 193 e

Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَتَشَفَّعْنَا بِثَابِتٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لَنَا ثَابِتٌ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسَ ثَابِتًا مَعَهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَهُمْ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ اشْفَعْ لِذُرِّيَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُوتَى فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَأَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِمَحَامِدَ لاَ أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ يُلْهِمُنِيهِ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ بُرَّةٍ أَوْ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِنْ مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ الَّذِي أَنْبَأَنَا بِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِظَهْرِ الْجَبَّانِ قُلْنَا لَوْ مِلْنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُسْتَخْفٍ فِي دَارِ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَخِيكَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْ مِثْلَ حَدِيثٍ حَدَّثَنَاهُ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ قَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا زَادَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ وَلَقَدْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا مَا أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ الشَّيْخُ أَوْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ خُلِقَ الإِنْسَانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكُمْ هَذَا إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ - أَوْ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْكَ - وَلَكِنْ وَعِزَّتِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَجِبْرِيَائِي لأُخْرِجَنَّ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أُرَاهُ قَالَ قَبْلَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2154 a

Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he went to 'Umar b. Khattab and greeted him by saying:

As-Salamu-'Alaikum, here is 'Abdullah b. Qais, but he did not permit him (to get in). He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) again greeted him with as-Salamu-'Alaikum and said: Here is Abu Musa, but he (Hadrat 'Umar) did not permit him (to get in). He again said: As-Salam-u-'Alaikum, (and said) here is Ash'ari, (then receiving no response he came back). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring him back to me, bring him back to me So he went there (in the presence of Hadrat 'Umar) and he said to him: Abu Musa, what made you go back, while we were busy in some work? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) as saying: Permission should be sought thrice. And if you are permitted, (then get in), otherwise go back. He said: Bring witness to this fact, otherwise I shall do this and that, i. e. I shall punish you. Abu Musa went away and 'Umar said to him (on his departure): It he (Abu Musa) finds a witness he should meet him by the side of the pulpit in the evening and it he does not find a witness you would not find him there. When it was evening he (Hadrat 'Umar) found him (Abu Musa) there. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Musa, have you been able to find a witness to what you have said? He said: Yes. Here is Ubayy bin Ka'b, whereupon he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Yes, he is an authentic (witness). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Tufail (the kunya of Ubayy b. Ka'b), what does he (Abu Musa say? Thereupon he said: Ibn Khattab, I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying so. Do not prove to be a hard (task-master) for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he Hadrat 'Umar said: Hallowed be Allah. I had heard something (in this connection), but I wished it to be established (as an undeniable fact).
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ، يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا أَبُو مُوسَى السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا الأَشْعَرِيُّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى مَا رَدَّكَ كُنَّا فِي شُغْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الاِسْتِئْذَانُ ثَلاَثٌ فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَكَ وَإِلاَّ فَارْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ وَإِلاَّ فَعَلْتُ وَفَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ أَبُو مُوسَى قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنْ وَجَدَ بَيِّنَةً تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ عَشِيَّةً وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ بَيِّنَةً فَلَمْ تَجِدُوهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَ بِالْعَشِيِّ وَجَدُوهُ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى مَا تَقُولُ أَقَدْ وَجَدْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَدْلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَلاَ تَكُونَنَّ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَمِعْتُ شَيْئًا فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَتَثَبَّتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2154a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: "Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Laila said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'I) said: It was narrated from his book, and this is a mistake.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ وَهَذَا خَطَأٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1288
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 12
Marwan used to make Abu Hurayra his agent and he used to be located in Dhu'l-Hulayfa. His mother was in one house and he was in another. When he wanted to go out, he would stop at her door and say, "Peace be upon you, mother, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing." She would reply, "And peace be upon you, my son, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing." Then he said, "May Allah have mercy on you as you raised me when I was a child." She answered, "May Allah have mercy on you as you were dutiful to me when I was old." Whenever he wanted to go inside, he would do something similar.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ مَوْلَى عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَسْتَخْلِفُهُ مَرْوَانُ، وَكَانَ يَكُونُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ فِي بَيْتٍ وَهُوَ فِي آخَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ وَقَفَ عَلَى بَابِهَا فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكِ يَا أُمَّتَاهُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَتَقُولُ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا بُنَيَّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ رَحِمَكِ اللَّهُ كَمَا رَبَّيْتِنِي صَغِيرًا، فَتَقُولُ‏:‏ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ كَمَا بَرَرْتَنِي كَبِيرًا، ثُمَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ صَنَعَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 12
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 12
Sunan Ibn Majah 3711
It was narrated that Abu Usaid Sa'idi said:
"The Messenger of Allah(SAW) said to Abbas ibn Abdul Muttalib, when he entered upon them: "Assalamu alaikum'. They said: 'Wa alaikas salamu wa ahmatullahi wa barakatuhu.' He said: 'How are you this morning?' They said: ' Well, praise is to Allah. And how are you this morning, may our fathers and mothers be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah?!' He said: 'I am well, praise is to Allah.'"(Daif)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَرَوِيُّ، إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي أَبُو أُمِّي، مَالِكُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بِخَيْرٍ نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ فَكَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ بِأَبِينَا وَأُمِّنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَصْبَحْتُ بِخَيْرٍ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3711
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3711
Sahih al-Bukhari 4075

Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sa`d being asked about the wounds of Allah's Apostle saying, "By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah's Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated." Sahl added, "Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle used to wash the wounds, and `Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، وَهْوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ جُرْحِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مَنْ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ جُرْحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ وَبِمَا دُووِيَ ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَغْسِلُهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ بِالْمِجَنِّ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّ الْمَاءَ لاَ يَزِيدُ الدَّمَ إِلاَّ كَثْرَةً أَخَذَتْ قِطْعَةً مِنْ حَصِيرٍ، فَأَحْرَقَتْهَا وَأَلْصَقَتْهَا فَاسْتَمْسَكَ الدَّمُ، وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَجُرِحَ وَجْهُهُ، وَكُسِرَتِ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3251
‘Abdullah bin Salam said:
“When the Prophet (saw) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed to meet him, and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come! The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come! The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come!’ Three times. I came with the people to see him, and when I saw his face clearly, I knew that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing I heard him say was when he said: ‘O people! Spread (the greeting of) Salam, feed others, uphold the ties of kinship, and pray during the night when people are sleeping, and you will enter Paradise with Salam.”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمَدِينَةَ انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ قِبَلَهُ وَقِيلَ قَدْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَدْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لأَنْظُرَ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنْتُ وَجْهَهُ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ وَصِلُوا الأَرْحَامَ وَصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3251
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3251
Sahih al-Bukhari 5685

Narrated Anas:

Some people were sick and they said, "O Allah's Apostle! Give us shelter and food. So when they became healthy they said, "The weather of Medina is not suitable for us." So he sent them to Al-Harra with some she-camels of his and said, "Drink of their milk." But when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away his camels. The Prophet sent some people in their pursuit. Then he got their hands and feet cut and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron. I saw one of them licking the earth with his tongue till he died.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، كَانَ بِهِمْ سَقَمٌ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آوِنَا وَأَطْعِمْنَا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَالُوا إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ وَخِمَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَهُمُ الْحَرَّةَ فِي ذَوْدٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اشْرَبُوا أَلْبَانَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا ذَوْدَهُ، فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ، فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ يَكْدُمُ الأَرْضَ بِلِسَانِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلاَّمٌ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْحَجَّاجَ قَالَ لأَنَسٍ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَشَدِّ عُقُوبَةٍ عَاقَبَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَهُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ‏ بِهَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5685
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 350
It was narrated that Muhajir bin Qunfudh bin (Umair) bin Jud'an said:
"I came to the Prophet when he was performing ablution and greeted him with the Salam, but he did not return (the greeting). When he had finished his ablution he said: 'Nothing prevented me from returning your greeting but the fact that I need to have ablution.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّلْحِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حُضَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ وَعْلَةَ أَبِي سَاسَانَ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ قُنْفُذِ بْنِ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ السَّلاَمَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ وُضُوئِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنْ أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 350
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 350
Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
Abu Umamat Al Bahili reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمَاعَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ كُلُّهُمْ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ رَاحَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلاَمٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2488
Sunan Abi Dawud 4646

Narrated Safinah:

The Prophet (saws) said: The Caliphate of Prophecy will last thirty years; then Allah will give the Kingdom of His Kingdom to anyone He wills.

Sa'id told that Safinah said to him: Calculate Abu Bakr's caliphate as two years, 'Umar's as ten, 'Uthman's as twelve and 'Ali so and so. Sa'id said: I said to Safinah: They conceive that 'Ali was not a caliph. He replied: The buttocks of Marwan told a lie.

حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُمْهَانَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خِلاَفَةُ النُّبُوَّةِ ثَلاَثُونَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يُؤْتِي اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ - أَوْ مُلْكَهُ - مَنْ يَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ قَالَ لِي سَفِينَةُ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ سَنَتَيْنِ وَعُمَرَ عَشْرًا وَعُثْمَانَ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ وَعَلِيٌّ كَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ قُلْتُ لِسَفِينَةَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِخَلِيفَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبَتْ أَسْتَاهُ بَنِي الزَّرْقَاءِ يَعْنِي بَنِي مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4646
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4629
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1479
It was narrated that Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so he issued orders that the call be given: 'As-salatu jam'iah. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) led the people in prayer, bowing twice and prostrating twice. Then he stood and prayed, bowing twice and prostrating once. 'Aishah said: 'I never bowed or prostrated for so long as that.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ فَنُودِيَ الصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا رَكَعْتُ رُكُوعًا قَطُّ وَلاَ سَجَدْتُ سُجُودًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حِمْيَرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1479
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1480
Sunan an-Nasa'i 409
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'While Ayyub, peace be upon him, was bathing naked, locusts of gold landed on him and he started to collect them in his garment. Then his Lord called him (saying): "O Ayyub, did I not make you rich?" he said: "Yes, O Lord, but I cannot do without Your blessing."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ "‏‏ بَيْنَمَا أَيُّوبُ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ يَغْتَسِلُ عُرْيَانًا خَرَّ عَلَيْهِ جَرَادٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثِي فِي ثَوْبِهِ قَالَ فَنَادَاهُ رَبُّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا أَيُّوبُ أَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَغْنَيْتُكَ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ وَلَكِنْ لاَ غِنَى بِي عَنْ بَرَكَاتِكَ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 409
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 409
Sunan Abi Dawud 2211

Abu Tamimah reported from a man of his tribe “The Prophet (saws) heard a man say his wife “O my younger sister! So he prohibited him (addressing his wife in this manner)

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Abd Al Aziz bin Al Mukhtar from Khalid from Abu ‘Uthman from Abu Thamimah from the Prophet (saws). This has also been narrated by Shu’bah from Khalid from a man on the authority of Abu Thamimah from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْبٍ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قَوْمِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ ‏ "‏ يَا أُخَيَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2211
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2205
Sahih al-Bukhari 2312

Narrated Abu Sa`id al-Khudri:

Once Bilal brought Barni (i.e. a kind of dates) to the Prophet and the Prophet asked him, "From where have you brought these?" Bilal replied, "I had some inferior type of dates and exchanged two Sas of it for one Sa of Barni dates in order to give it to the Prophet; to eat." Thereupon the Prophet said, "Beware! Beware! This is definitely Riba (usury)! This is definitely Riba (Usury)! Don't do so, but if you want to buy (a superior kind of dates) sell the inferior dates for money and then buy the superior kind of dates with that money."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَّمٍ ـ عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَمْرٍ بَرْنِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا تَمْرٌ رَدِيٌّ، فَبِعْتُ مِنْهُ صَاعَيْنِ بِصَاعٍ، لِنُطْعِمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ أَوَّهْ أَوَّهْ عَيْنُ الرِّبَا عَيْنُ الرِّبَا، لاَ تَفْعَلْ، وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ فَبِعِ التَّمْرَ بِبَيْعٍ آخَرَ ثُمَّ اشْتَرِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2312
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6318

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained about the blisters on her hand because of using a mill-stone. She went to ask the Prophet for servant, but she did not find him (at home) and had to inform `Aisha of her need. When he came, `Aisha informed him about it. `Ali added: The Prophet came to us when we had gone to our beds. When I was going to get up, he said, "'Stay in your places," and sat between us, till I felt the coolness of the feet on my chest. The Prophet then said, "Shall I not tell you of a thing which is better for you than a servant? When you (both) go to your beds, say 'Allahu Akbar' thirty-three times, and 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamdu 'illah' thirty-three times, for that is better for you than a servant." Ibn Seereen said, "Subhan Allah' (is to be said for) thirty-four times."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا، فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ أَقُومُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَكَانَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ، إِذَا أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا، أَوْ أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا، فَكَبِّرَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهَذَا خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6318
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1210

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet once offered the prayer and said, "Satan came in front of me and tried to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me an upper hand on him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of tying him to one of the pillars of the mosque till you get up in the morning and see him. Then I remembered the statement of Prophet Solomon, 'My Lord ! Bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.' Then Allah made him (Satan) return with his head down (humiliated)."

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ عَرَضَ لِي، فَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ لِيَقْطَعَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَىَّ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، فَذَعَتُّهُ، وَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أُوثِقَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا فَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ سُلَيْمَانَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ اللَّهُ خَاسِيًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ فَذَعَتُّهُ بِالذَّالِ أَىْ خَنَقْتُهُ وَفَدَعَّتُّهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏يَوْمَ يُدَعُّونَ‏}‏ أَىْ يُدْفَعُونَ وَالصَّوَابُ، فَدَعَتُّهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَذَا قَالَ بِتَشْدِيدِ الْعَيْنِ وَالتَّاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1210
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2434
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab, from his father, that he asked the Prophet about fasting and he said:
"Fast one day of each month." He asked him for more, saying: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you, I am able." He said: "Fast two days of each month." He said" May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Messenger of Allah, I am able." The Messenger of Allah said: "I am able, I am able." He did not want to increase it, but when I insisted, the Messenger of Allah said: "Fast three days of each month." (Sahih) The end of what the Shaikh had about fasting, all praise is due to Allah the Lord of the worlds.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَزَادَهُ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا فَزَادَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا كَادَ أَنْ يَزِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا أَلَحَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2434
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 345
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2436

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "On the Day of Uhud, The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who will bring me news of Sad ibn al-Rabi al-Ansari?' a man said, 'Me, Messenger of Allah!' So the man went around among the slain, and Sad ibn al-Rabi said to him, 'What are you doing?' The man said to him, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me to bring him news of you.' He said, 'Go to him, and give him my greetings, and tell him that I have been stabbed twelve times, and am mortally wounded. Tell your people that they will have no excuse with Allah if the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is slain while one of them is still alive.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الْقَتْلَى فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لآتِيَهُ بِخَبَرِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنِّي قَدْ طُعِنْتُ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ طَعْنَةً وَأَنِّي قَدْ أُنْفِذَتْ مَقَاتِلِي وَأَخْبِرْ قَوْمَكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ عُذْرَ لَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ حَىٌّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1001
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3774
Narrated Buraidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was delivering a Khutbah to us when Al-Hasan and Al-Husain [peace be upon them] came, wearing red shirts, walking and falling down. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) descended from the Minbar and carried them, and placed them in front of him. Then he said: 'Allah spoke the Truth: Indeed, your wealth and your children are a trial (64:15). I looked at these two children walking and falling down, and I could not bear patiently anymore until I interrupted my talk and picked them up."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، ‏:‏ بُرَيْدَةَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُنَا إِذْ جَاءَ الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْهِمَا قَمِيصَانِ أَحْمَرَانِ يَمْشِيَانِ وَيَعْثُرَانِ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمَلَهُمَا وَوَضَعَهُمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنَّمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ ‏)‏ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى هَذَيْنِ الصَّبِيَّيْنِ يَمْشِيَانِ وَيَعْثُرَانِ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى قَطَعْتُ حَدِيثِي وَرَفَعْتُهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3774
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3774
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3030
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A man from Banu Sulaim who had some sheep with him, passed by some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He gave Salam to them and they said: 'He did not give Salam except to protect himself.' So they attacked him, killed him, and took his sheep. They went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with them, and Allah, Most High, revealed: O you who believe! When you go in the cause of Allah, verify and say not to anyone who greets you: "You are not a believer (4:94)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ غَنَمٌ لَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالُوا مَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ لِيَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْكُمْ فَقَامُوا فَقَتَلُوهُ وَأَخَذُوا غَنَمَهُ فَأَتَوْا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَتَبَيَّنُوا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ أَلْقَى إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِنًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3030
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3030
Sunan an-Nasa'i 150
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went out to the graveyeard and said:
"Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. If Allah wills, we shall join you soon. Would that I had seen our brothers." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brother?" He said: "You are my Companions. My brothers are those who have not come yet. And I will reach the Hawd before you." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how will you know those of your Ummah who come after you?" He said: "Don't you think that if a man has a horse with a white blaze and white feet among horses that are solid black, he will recognize his horse?" They said: "Of course." He said: "They will come on the Day of Resurrection with glittering white faces and glittering white hands and feet because of Wudu', and I will reach the Hawd before them."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَقْبُرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَعْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ فِي خَيْلٍ بُهْمٍ دُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 150
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 150
Sunan Ibn Majah 2114
It was narrated that Hammam heard Abu Hurairah saying that 'Abul-Qasim (SAW) said:
"If anyone of you insists on fulfilling what he swore to (after learning that it is wrong) then it is more sinful before Allah than (breaking the oath for which) the expiation that has been enjoined upon him."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْمَعْمَرِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَلَجَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْيَمِينِ فَإِنَّهُ آثَمُ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْكَفَّارَةِ الَّتِي أُمِرَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ الْوُحَاظِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2114
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2114
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5303
Jabir said:
"The Prophet [SAW] put on a Qaba' of Ad-Dibaj that had been given to him, but he soon took it off and sent it to 'Umar. It was said to him: 'How soon you took it off, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Jibril, peace be upon him, prohibited me from wearing it.' Then 'Umar came weeping and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you disliked something but you gave it to me.' He said: 'I did not give it to you to wear it, rather I gave it to you to sell it.' So 'Umar sold it for two thousand Dirhams."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ لَبِسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَاءً مِنْ دِيبَاجٍ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ ثُمَّ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ نَزَعَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ قَدْ أَوْشَكَ مَا نَزَعْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَهَانِي عَنْهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهْتَ أَمْرًا وَأَعْطَيْتَنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُعْطِكَهُ لِتَلْبَسَهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ لِتَبِيعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَاعَهُ عُمَرُ بِأَلْفَىْ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5303
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 264
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5305
Sahih Muslim 2376

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may prace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said:

It is not meet for a servant of Mine that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ‏ "‏ قَالَ - يَعْنِي اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى - لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ لِي - وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى لِعَبْدِي - أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2376
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5860
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4643

‘Asim said:

I heard al-Hajjaj say on the pulpit: Fear Allah as much as possible; there is no exception in it. Hear and obey the Commander of the Faithful ‘Abd al-Malik; there is no exception in it. I swear by Allah, if order people to come but from a certain gate of the mosque, and they come out from another gate, their blood and their properties will be lawful for me. I swear by Allah, if I seize the tribe of Rabi’ah for the tribe of Mudar, it is lawful for me from Allah. Who will apologies to me for the slave of Hudhail (i.e. ‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud) who thinks that his reading of the Quran is from Allah. I swear by Allah, it is a rhymed prose of the Bedouins. Allah did not reveal it to his Prophet (saws). Who will apologies to me for these clients (non-Arab). One of them thinks that he will throw a stone and when it falls (on the ground) he says: Something new has happened. I swear by Allah, I shall leave them (ruined and perished) like the day that passes away.

He said: I mentioned it to al-A’mash. He said: I swear by Allah, I heard it from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ وَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ لأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ آخَرَ لَحَلَّتْ لِي دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَخَذْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بِمُضَرَ لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَلاَلاً وَيَا عَذِيرِي مِنْ عَبْدِ هُذَيْلٍ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ قِرَاءَتَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ رَجَزٌ مِنْ رَجَزِ الأَعْرَابِ مَا أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَعَذِيرِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْحَمْرَاءِ يَزْعُمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَرْمِي بِالْحَجَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِلَى أَنْ يَقَعَ الْحَجَرُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَدَعَنَّهُمْ كَالأَمْسِ الدَّابِرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلأَعْمَشِ فَقَالَ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4643
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4626
Sahih al-Bukhari 4003

Narrated `Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa 'that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari's dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done that?" They (i.e. the people) said, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, "O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!" On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels' humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers." Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, "What is the matter?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers." The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, "You are not but my father's slaves." When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا فِي بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَنَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدْ أُجِبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهَا، وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ الْمَنْظَرَ، قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ، فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عِنْدَهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ، فَوَثَبَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى السَّيْفِ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، وَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ، عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ، فَارْتَدَى ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهِ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ، فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ، فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّهُلَيْسَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ أَثْقَلُ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ، وَصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا، لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1246
Sahih al-Bukhari 1979

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

The Prophet said to me, "You fast daily all the year and pray every night all the night?" I replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, "If you keep on doing this, your eyes will become weak and your body will get tired. He who fasts all the year is as he who did not fast at all. The fasting of three days (a month) will be equal to the fasting of the whole year." I replied, "I have the power for more than this." The Prophet said, "Then fast like the fasting of David who used to fast on alternate days and would never flee from the battle field, on meeting the enemy."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ الْمَكِّيَّ ـ وَكَانَ شَاعِرًا وَكَانَ لاَ يُتَّهَمُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَتَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ، وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتْ لَهُ الْعَيْنُ وَنَفِهَتْ لَهُ النَّفْسُ، لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ، صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1979
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1783

Narrated Aisha:

We set out along with Allah's Apostle shortly before the appearance of the new moon (crescent) of the month of Dhi-l-Hijja and he said to us, "Whoever wants to assume Ihram for Hajj may do so; and whoever wants to assume Ihram for `Umra may do so. Hadn't I brought the Hadi (animal for sacrificing) (with me), I would have assumed Ihram for `Umra." (`Aisha added,): So some of us assumed Ihram for `Umra while the others for Hajj. I was amongst those who assumed Ihram for `Umra. The day of `Arafat approached and I was still menstruating. I complained to the Prophet (about that) and he said, "Abandon your `Umra, undo and comb your hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj;." When it was the night of Hasba, he sent `Abdur Rahman with me to at-Tan`im and I assumed Ihram for `Umra (and performed it) in lieu of my missed `Umra.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَلْيُهِلَّ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ، وَكُنْتُ مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَأَظَلَّنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ، وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَشَكَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفُضِي عُمْرَتَكِ، وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي، وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1783
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلَامِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" أَحْرَمَ دُبُرَ الصَّلَاةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1757
Sunan an-Nasa'i 941
It was narrated that Ubayy said:
"I had no confusion in my mind from that time I embraced Islam, except when I recited a verse and another man recited it differently. I said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me this.' And the other man said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me too.' So I went to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes.' The other man said: 'Did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes. Jibril and Mika'il, peace be upon them, came to me, and Jibril sat on my right and Mika'il on my left. Jibril, peace be upon him, said: "Recite the Quran with one way of recitation.' Mika'il said: 'Teach him more, teach him more- until there were seven modes of recitation, each of which is good and sound.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أُبَىٍّ، قَالَ مَا حَاكَ فِي صَدْرِي مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَرَأْتُ آيَةً وَقَرَأَهَا آخَرُ غَيْرَ قِرَاءَتِي فَقُلْتُ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَقْرَأْتَنِي آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ أَلَمْ تُقْرِئْنِي آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ أَتَيَانِي فَقَعَدَ جِبْرِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَمِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِيكَائِيلُ اسْتَزِدْهُ اسْتَزِدْهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعَةَ أَحْرُفٍ فَكُلُّ حَرْفٍ شَافٍ كَافٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 941
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 942
Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (saws) reported him as saying: Gabriel (peace be upon him) promised to visit me last night, but he did not visit me. Then it occurred to him that there was a pup under his bed. So he ordered and it was turned out. He then got water in his hand and sprinkled it on its place. When Gabriel (may peace be upon him) met him, he said: We do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. When the morning came, the Prophet (saws) ordered to kill dogs. He ordered to kill the dog which guarded a small orchard, and left the dog which guarded the big orchard.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جَرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ بِسَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ بِهِ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ فَأَصْبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4145
Sahih al-Bukhari 922
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
Asma' bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq said, "I went to 'Aishah and the people were offering Salat. I asked her, 'What is wrong with the people ?' She pointed towards the sky with her head. I asked her, 'Is there a sign ?' 'Aishah nodded with her head meaning 'Yes'." Asma' added, "Allah's Messenger (saws) prolonged the Salat to such an extent that I fainted. There was a waterskin by my side and I opened it and poured some water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (saws) finished Salat, and the solar eclipse had cleared, the Prophet (saws) addressed the people and praised Allah as He deserves and said, 'Amma ba'du'." Asma' further said, "Some Ansari women started talking, so I turned to them in order to make them quiet. I asked 'Aishah what the Prophet (saws) had said. 'Aishah said: 'He said, 'I have seen things at this place of mine which were never shown to me before; (I have seen) even Paradise and Hell. And, no doubt it has been revealed to me that you (people) will be put in trial in your graves like or nearly like the trial of Masih Ad-Dajjal. (The angels) will come to everyone of you and ask him, 'What do you know about this man (Prophet Muhammad (saws)) ?" The faithful believer or firm believer (Hisham was in doubt which word the Prophet (saws) used), will say, 'He is Allah's Messenger (saws) and he is Muhammad (saws) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance. So we believed him, accepted his teachings and followed and trusted his teaching.' Then the angels will tell him to sleep (in peace) as they have come to know that he was a believer. But the hypocrite or a doubtful person (Hisham is not sure as to which word the Prophet (saws) used), will be asked what he knew about this man (Prophet Muhammed (saws)). He will say, 'I do not know but I heard the people saying something (about him) so I said the same' " Hisham added, "Fatima told me that she remembered that narration completely by heart except that she said about the hypocrite or a doubtful person that he will be punished severely."
وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَإِلَى جَنْبِي قِرْبَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَفَتَحْتُهَا فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ مِنْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلَغِطَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَيْهِنَّ لأُسَكِّتَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبَ مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُوقِنُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَآمَنَّا وَأَجَبْنَا وَاتَّبَعْنَا وَصَدَّقْنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ إِنْ كُنْتَ لَتُؤْمِنُ بِهِ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُرْتَابُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَلَقَدْ قَالَتْ لِي فَاطِمَةُ فَأَوْعَيْتُهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ مَا يُغَلِّظُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 922
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
And in the narration of Muslim:
'the Prophet (SAW) performed two Sajdatus-Sabw after Taslim and talking'.
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْ اَلسَّهْوِ بَعْدَ اَلسَّلَامِ وَالْكَلَامِ } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 236
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 335
Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "If I wished, `A'isha, mountains of gold would go with me. An angel whose waist was as high as the Ka'ba came to me and told me that my Lord sent me a greeting and said that if I wished I could be a prophet and a servant, or if I wished I could be a prophet and a king. I looked at Gabriel and he gave me a sign to humble myself. (In the version by Ibn `Abbas it says that God's messenger turned to Gabriel as one asking his advice and Gabriel made a gesture with his hand indicating that he should be humble.) I then said that I would be a prophet and a servant." `A'isha said that after that God's messenger did not eat reclining, saying he would eat like a slave and sit like a slave. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْ شِئْتُ لَسَارَتْ مَعِي جِبَالُ الذَّهَبِ جَاءَنِي مَلَكٌ وَإِنَّ حُجْزَتَهُ لَتُسَاوِي الْكَعْبَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ وَيَقُولُ: إِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا وَإِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا مَلِكًا فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ ضَعْ نَفْسَكَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَة ابْن عبَّاسٍ: فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَالْمُسْتَشِيرِ لَهُ فَأَشَارَ جِبْرِيلُ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَوَاضَعْ. فَقُلْتُ: «نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا» قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدُ ذَلِكَ لَا يَأْكُلُ متكأ يَقُولُ: «آكُلُ كَمَا يَأْكُلُ الْعَبْدُ وَأَجْلِسُ كَمَا يَجْلِسُ العبدُ» رَوَاهُ فِي «شرح السّنة»

  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Sunan Ibn Majah 1095
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Salam that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) saying on the pulpit one Friday:
“There is nothing wrong with anyone of you buying two garments for Friday (prayer), other than his daily work clothes.” (Another chain) from Yusuf bin Abdullah bin Salam that his father said: "The Prophet delivered a sermon to us" and he mentioned that.
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ لَوِ اشْتَرَى ثَوْبَيْنِ لِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ، سِوَى ثَوْبِ مِهْنَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْخٌ، لَنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1095
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 293
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1095
Sahih al-Bukhari 6229

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, 'Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads." They (the people) said, "O Allah s Apostle! We can't help sitting (on the roads) as these are (our places) here we have talks." The Prophet said, ' l f you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its right ' They said, "What is the right of the road, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, 'Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning greeting, and enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ بِالطُّرُقَاتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَنَا مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا بُدٌّ نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَبَيْتُمْ إِلاَّ الْمَجْلِسَ فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا حَقُّ الطَّرِيقِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ، وَكَفُّ الأَذَى، وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ، وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6229
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3127
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Beware of the believer's intuition, for indeed he sees with Allah's Light." Then he recited: Surely in this are signs for those who see (15:75).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي الطَّيِّبِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اتَّقُوا فِرَاسَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَإِنَّهُ يَنْظُرُ بِنُورِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لآيَاتٍ لِلْمُتَوَسِّمِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لآيَاتٍ لِلْمُتَوَسِّمِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ لِلْمُتَفَرِّسِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3127
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 179
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3127
Sunan Abi Dawud 1004

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: Shortening the salutation is sunnah (commendable).

The narrator 'Isa said: Ibn al-Mubarak prohibited me from reporting this tradition as a statement of the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: I heard Abu 'Umar 'Isa b. Yunus al-Fakhuri al-Ramil saying: When al-Firyabi returned from Mecca, he gave up narrating this tradition as a statement of the Prophet (saws). He said: Ahmad b. Hanbal forbade to report this tradition directly from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ قُرَّةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حَذْفُ السَّلاَمِ سُنَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى نَهَانِي ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ رَفْعِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ عِيسَى بْنَ يُونُسَ الْفَاخُورِيَّ الرَّمْلِيَّ قَالَ لَمَّا رَجَعَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ تَرَكَ رَفْعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ نَهَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ عَنْ رَفْعِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1004
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 615
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 999
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2807
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
"A man passed by while wearing two red garments. He gave Salam to the Prophet (SAW) but he did not return the Salam."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَحْمَرَانِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ كَرِهُوا لُبْسَ الْمُعَصْفَرِ وَرَأَوْا أَنَّ مَا صُبِغَ بِالْحُمْرَةِ بِالْمَدَرِ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مُعَصْفَرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2807
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2807
Sunan Ibn Majah 3340
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The first we heard of Faludhaj* was when Jibril (as) came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘The world will be opened for your nation and they will conquer the world, until they eat Faludhaj.’ The Prophet (saw) said: ‘What is Faludhaj?’ He said: ‘They mix ghee and honey together.’ At that, the Prophet (saw) sobbed.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ الضَّحَّاكِ السُّلَمِيُّ أَبُو الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَا سَمِعْنَا بِالْفَالُوذَجِ، أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ تُفْتَحُ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَرْضُ فَيُفَاضُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى إِنَّهُمْ لَيَأْكُلُونَ الْفَالُوذَجَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ وَمَا الْفَالُوذَجُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَخْلِطُونَ السَّمْنَ وَالْعَسَلَ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ فَشَهَقَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِذَلِكَ شَهْقَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3340
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3340
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"A man came from Al-Bahrain to the Prophet [SAW] and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting. He was wearing a gold ring on his hand, and was wearing a silken Jubbah. He took them off, then he greeted him with Salam, and he returned his greeting. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I came to you just now, and you turned away from me.' He said: 'You had a coal of fire on your hand.' He said: 'Then I have brought many coals.' He said: 'What you have brought with you is no better for us than the stones of Al-Harrah, but it is a temporary convenience of this world.' He said: 'What should I use for a ring?' He said: 'A ring of iron or silver or brass.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ ثَغْرٍ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ فِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ فَأَلْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَلْقَةً مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ صُفْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5209
Sunan Ibn Majah 1334
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed towards him and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come!’ I came along with the people to see him, and when I looked at the face of the Messenger of Allah (saw), I realized that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing he said was: “O people, spread (the greeting of) Salam, offer food to people and pray at night when people are sleeping, you will enter Paradise in peace.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمَدِينَةَ انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقِيلَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لأَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَبَنْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ وَصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1334
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 532
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1334
Sahih al-Bukhari 6769

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There were two women with whom there were their two sons. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. That lady said to her companion, 'The wolf has taken your son.' The other said, 'But it has taken your son.' So both of them sought the judgment of (the Prophet) David who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then both of them went to (the Prophet) Solomon, son of David and informed him of the case. Solomon said, 'Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two portions and give one half to each of you.' The younger lady said, 'Do not do so; may Allah bless you ! He is her child.' On that, he gave the child to the younger lady." Abu Huraira added: By Allah! I had never heard the word 'Sakkin' as meaning knife, except on that day, for we used to call it "Mudya".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَاهُمَا، جَاءَ الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ بِابْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ لِصَاحِبَتِهَا إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الأُخْرَى إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ‏.‏ فَتَحَاكَمَتَا إِلَى دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلْكُبْرَى، فَخَرَجَتَا عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَأَخْبَرَتَاهُ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِالسِّكِّينِ أَشُقُّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الصُّغْرَى لاَ تَفْعَلْ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ هُوَ ابْنُهَا‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلصُّغْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَمِعْتُ بِالسِّكِّينِ قَطُّ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَمَا كُنَّا نَقُولُ إِلاَّ الْمُدْيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6769
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6819

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Apostle on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked them. "What is the legal punishment (for this sin) in your Book (Torah)?" They replied, "Our priests have innovated the punishment of blackening the faces with charcoal and Tajbiya." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "O Allah's Apostle, tell them to bring the Torah." The Torah was brought, and then one of the Jews put his hand over the Divine Verse of the Rajam (stoning to death) and started reading what preceded and what followed it. On that, Ibn Salam said to the Jew, "Lift up your hand." Behold! The Divine Verse of the Rajam was under his hand. So Allah's Apostle ordered that the two (sinners) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned. Ibn `Umar added: So both of them were stoned at the Balat and I saw the Jew sheltering the Jewess.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ وَيَهُودِيَّةٍ قَدْ أَحْدَثَا جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّ أَحْبَارَنَا أَحْدَثُوا تَحْمِيمَ الْوَجْهِ وَالتَّجْبِيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ادْعُهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، وَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَرُجِمَا عِنْدَ الْبَلاَطِ، فَرَأَيْتُ الْيَهُودِيَّ أَجْنَأَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6819
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2485
'Abdullah bin Salam said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) arrived- meaning in Al-Madinah – the people came out to meet him. It was said that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had arrived, so I went among the people to get a look at him. When I gazed upon the face of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), I knew that this face was not the face of a liar. The first thing that he spoke about was that he said: 'O you people! Spread the Salam, feed(others), and perform Salat while the people are sleeping; you will enter Paradise with(the greeting of) Salam.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَقِيلَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لأَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَبَنْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ وَصَلُّوا وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2485
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2485
Riyad as-Salihin 541
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "(Prophet) Zakariyya (PBUH) was a carpenter."

[Muslim].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “كان زكريا عليه السلام نجاراً” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 541
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 541
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ عِيسَى ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ سُبَيْعٍ ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ الْبَقَرَةِ عِنْدَ مَنَامِهِ، لَمْ يَنْسَ الْقُرْآنَ : أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا، وَآيَةُ الْكُرْسِيِّ، وَآيَتَانِ بَعْدَهَا، وَثَلَاثٌ مِنْ آخِرِهَا ". قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ : لَمْ يَنْسَ مَا قَدْ حَفِظَ، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ : الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سُمَيْعٍ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3290
Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) came out to us and said: ‘Whoever has some need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rak’ah, then let him say: La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim. Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘arshil-‘azim. Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin. Allahumma inni as’aluka mujibat rahmatika, wa ‘aza’ima maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmnin. As’aluka alla tada’a li dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman illa farrajtahu, wa la hajah hiya laka ridan illa qadaitaha li (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous. Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne. Praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. O Allah, I ask You for the means of Your mercy and forgiveness, the benefit of every good deed and safety from all sins. I ask You not to leave any sin of mine but You forgive it, or any distress but You relieve it, or any need that is pleasing to You but You meet it). Then he should ask Allah for whatever he wants in this world and in the Hereafter, for it is decreed.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْعَبَّادَانِيُّ، عَنْ فَائِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلاَمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ أَسْأَلُكَ أَلاَّ تَدَعَ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلاَّ غَفَرْتَهُ وَلاَ هَمًّا إِلاَّ فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلاَ حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًا إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَهَا لِي ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ مَا شَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ يُقَدَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 582
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1384
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1105
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah taught us the Tashah-hud for Salat and the Tashah-hud for Al-Hajjah." He said: "The Tashah-hud for Salat is: (At-Tahiyyatulilah, was-walawtu wat-tayyibatu. As-Salamu alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullilahi wa barakatuhu, As-Salamu alina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashahadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduha wa Raduluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are for Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger."And the Tashah-hud for Al-Hajjah is: 'Indeed all praise is due to Allah, we seek His aid, and we seek His forgiveness, and we seek refuge with Allah from the evils of our souls and the mischief of our deeds. (Innal-Hamdlillahi nasta'inuhu, wa nastaghfirhu, wa na'udhu billahi min sharuri anfusina, wa sayy'ita a'malina, man yahdihi, sala mudilla lahu, wa manyudlil, fala Hadiya lahu, wa ashadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh) 'Whoever He guides - meaning Allah - then here is none to lead him astray, and whomever He misleads, then there is no guide for him. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His worshipper and Messenger.'" He said: "And he recited three Ayat."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَالتَّشَهُّدَ فِي الْحَاجَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ التَّشَهُّدُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالتَّشَهُّدُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَسَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا فَمَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقْرَأُ ثَلاَثَ آيَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْثَرٌ فَفَسَّرَهُ لَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏اتَّقوا الله حقَّ تقاتهِ ولا تموتنَّ إلاَّ وأنتمْ مسلمونَ‏)‏‏.‏ ‏(‏اتّقوا الله الَّذي تساءلونَ بهِ والأرحامَ إنَّ اللهَ كانَ عليكُم رقيباً‏)‏‏.‏ ‏(‏اتَّقوا الله وقولوا قولاً سديداً‏)‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ رَوَاهُ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ صَحِيحٌ لأَنَّ إِسْرَائِيلَ جَمَعَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ النِّكَاحَ جَائِزٌ بِغَيْرِ خُطْبَةٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1105
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1105
Sunan Abi Dawud 1683

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: There are forty characteristics; the highest of them is to give a goat on loan (for benefiting from its milk). If any man carries out any of those characteristics with the hope of getting a reward and testifying to the promise for it, Allah will admit him to Paradise for it.

Abu Dawud said: In the version of Musaddad, Hassan said: So we counted other characteristics than lending the goat: to return the greeting, to respond to sneezing, and remove things which cause annoyance to the people from their path, and similar other things. We could not reach fifteen characteristics.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعُونَ خَصْلَةً أَعْلاَهُنَّ مَنِيحَةُ الْعَنْزِ مَا يَعْمَلُ رَجُلٌ بِخَصْلَةٍ مِنْهَا رَجَاءَ ثَوَابِهَا وَتَصْدِيقَ مَوْعُودِهَا إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ قَالَ حَسَّانُ فَعَدَدْنَا مَا دُونَ مَنِيحَةِ الْعَنْزِ مِنْ رَدِّ السَّلاَمِ وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ وَإِمَاطَةِ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَنَحْوِهِ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْنَا أَنْ نَبْلُغَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ خَصْلَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1683
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1679
Sunan Abi Dawud 2513

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain except three (things): a man's training of his horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ ‏:‏ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ، وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ، وَمُنْبِلَهُ، وَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا، وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا، لَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهْوِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثٌ ‏:‏ تَأْدِيبُ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ وَرَمْيُهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَنَبْلِهِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ الرَّمْىَ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَفَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2513
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2507
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 932
Abu Hurayra said, "Two men sat in the presence of the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one of them was from a noble family than the other. The nobler of the two sneezed and did not praise Allah, so the Prophet did not ask for mercy for him. Then the other man sneezed and praised Allah, so the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked for mercy on him. The noble man said, 'I sneezed in your presence and you did not ask for mercy for me. This other than sneezed and you asked for mercy on him.' The Prophet said, 'This man mentioned Allah, so I mentioned him. You forgot Allah, so I forgot you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هُوَ أَخُو ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَلَسَ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدُهُمَا أَشْرَفُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ، فَعَطَسَ الشَّرِيفُ مِنْهُمَا فَلَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ، وَلَمْ يُشَمِّتْهُ، وَعَطَسَ الْآخَرُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، فَشَمَّتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ الشَّرِيفُ‏:‏ عَطَسْتُ عِنْدَكَ فَلَمْ تُشَمِّتْنِي، وَعَطَسَ هَذَا الْآخَرُ فَشَمَّتَّهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ، وَأَنْتَ نَسِيتَ اللَّهَ فَنَسِيتُكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 932
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 932
Sahih al-Bukhari 5362

Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib:

Fatima came to the Prophet asking for a servant. He said, "May I inform you of something better than that? When you go to bed, recite "Subhan Allah' thirty three times, 'Al hamduli l-lah' thirty three times, and 'Allahu Akbar' thirty four times. `Ali added, 'I have never failed to recite it ever since." Somebody asked, "Even on the night of the battle of Siffin?" He said, "Even on the night of the battle of Siffin."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، سَمِعَ مُجَاهِدًا، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكِ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكِ مِنْهُ، تُسَبِّحِينَ اللَّهَ عِنْدَ مَنَامِكِ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدِينَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتُكَبِّرِينَ اللَّهَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ أَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ ـ فَمَا تَرَكْتُهَا بَعْدُ، قِيلَ وَلاَ لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ قَالَ وَلاَ لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5362
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 526
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"Jibril, peace be upon him, came to the Prophet (PBUH) when the sun had passed its zenith and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Zuhr when the sun has passed its zenith.' Then he waited until a man's shadow was equal to his height. Then he came to him for 'Asr and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Asr.' Then he waited until the sunset, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Maghrib.' So he got up and prayed it when the sun had set. Then he waited until the twilight disappeared, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Isha'.' So he got up and prayed it. Then he came to him when dawn broke and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he got up and prayed Subh.' So he got up and prayed Subh. Then he came to him the next day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Zuhr. Then Jibril came to him when a man's shadow was equal to twice his length and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him for Maghrib when the sun set, at exactly the same time as the day before, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Maghrib. Then he came to him for 'Isha' when the first third of the night had passed, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed 'Isha'. Then he came to him for Subh when it had become very bright, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed Subh. Then he said: 'The times of prayer one between those two (limits).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ جَاءَهُ لِلْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الْعَصْرَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ سَوَاءً ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ الشَّفَقُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعِشَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ سَطَعَ الْفَجْرُ فِي الصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا لَمْ يَزُلْ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْعِشَاءِ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلصُّبْحِ حِينَ أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ وَقْتٌ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 526
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 527
Sahih al-Bukhari 3911

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah's Apostle was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would say, "O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?" Abu Bakr would say, "This man shows me the Way," One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider pursuing them. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is a horse-rider pursuing us." The Prophet looked behind and said, "O Allah! Cause him to fall down." So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, "O Allah's Prophet! Order me whatever you want." The Prophet said, "Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us." So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah's Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah's Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah's Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, "Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed." Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah's Prophet had come circulated in Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying "Allah's Prophet has come! Allah's Prophet has come! So the Prophet went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Ayub. While the Prophet was speaking with the family members of Abu Ayub, `Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah's Prophet and then went home. Then Allah's Prophet said, "Which is the nearest of the houses of our kith and kin?" Abu Ayub replied, "Mine, O Allah's Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate." The Prophet said, "Go and prepare a place for our midday rest." Abu Ayub said, "Get up (both of you) with Allah's Blessings." So when Allah's Prophet went into the house, `Abdullah bin Salam came and said "I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ مُرْدِفٌ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْخٌ يُعْرَفُ، وَنَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَابٌّ لاَ يُعْرَفُ، قَالَ فَيَلْقَى الرَّجُلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ يَهْدِينِي السَّبِيلَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَحْسِبُ الْحَاسِبُ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي الطَّرِيقَ، وَإِنَّمَا يَعْنِي سَبِيلَ الْخَيْرِ، فَالْتَفَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَإِذَا هُوَ بِفَارِسٍ قَدْ لَحِقَهُمْ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا فَارِسٌ قَدْ لَحِقَ بِنَا‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اصْرَعْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَرَعَهُ الْفَرَسُ، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تُحَمْحِمُ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِمَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقِفْ مَكَانَكَ، لاَ تَتْرُكَنَّ أَحَدًا يَلْحَقُ بِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ جَاهِدًا عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ آخِرَ النَّهَارِ مَسْلَحَةً لَهُ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَانِبَ الْحَرَّةِ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ، فَجَاءُوا إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمَا، وَقَالُوا ارْكَبَا آمِنَيْنِ مُطَاعَيْنِ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَحَفُّوا دُونَهُمَا بِالسِّلاَحِ، فَقِيلَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ، جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَشْرَفُوا يَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ، جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى نَزَلَ جَانِبَ دَارِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيُحَدِّثُ أَهْلَهُ، إِذْ سَمِعَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ وَهْوَ فِي نَخْلٍ لأَهْلِهِ يَخْتَرِفُ لَهُمْ، فَعَجِلَ أَنْ يَضَعَ الَّذِي يَخْتَرِفُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا، فَجَاءَ وَهْىَ مَعَهُ، فَسَمِعَ مِنْ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىُّ بُيُوتِ أَهْلِنَا أَقْرَبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ أَنَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، هَذِهِ دَارِي، وَهَذَا بَابِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مَقِيلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُومَا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَّكَ جِئْتَ بِحَقٍّ، وَقَدْ عَلِمَتْ يَهُودُ أَنِّي سَيِّدُهُمْ وَابْنُ سَيِّدِهِمْ، وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ وَابْنُ أَعْلَمِهِمْ، فَادْعُهُمْ فَاسْأَلْهُمْ عَنِّي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ، فَإِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَالُوا فِيَّ مَا لَيْسَ فِيَّ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلُوا فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ، وَيْلَكُمُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا، وَأَنِّي جِئْتُكُمْ بِحَقٍّ فَأَسْلِمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا نَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَهَا ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَىُّ رَجُلٍ فِيكُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا ذَاكَ سَيِّدُنَا وَابْنُ سَيِّدِنَا، وَأَعْلَمُنَا وَابْنُ أَعْلَمِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَسْلَمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا حَاشَا لِلَّهِ، مَا كَانَ لِيُسْلِمَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَسْلَمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا حَاشَا لِلَّهِ، مَا كَانَ لِيُسْلِمَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ سَلاَمٍ، اخْرُجْ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَّهُ جَاءَ بِحَقٍّ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَذَبْتَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3911
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 250
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ الرَّافِقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ زَيْدٌ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1168
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ كُسِرَ، أَوْ عُرِجَ، فَقَدْ حَلَّ، وَعَلَيْهِ حَجَّةٌ أُخْرَى ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : رَوَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلَّامٍ ، وَمَعْمَرٌ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1840
Sunan Abi Dawud 4815
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported the Apostle of Allah (saws) as saying :
Avoid sitting in the roads. The people said: Apostle of Allah! We must have meeting places in which to converse. The apostle of Allah (saws) said: If you insist on meeting, give the road its due. They asked: What is the due of roads, Apostle of Allah? He replied: Lowering the eyes, removing anything offensive, returning salutation, commanding what is reputable and forbidding what is disreputable.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَسْلَمَ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ بِالطُّرُقَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بُدٌّ لَنَا مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَبَيْتُمْ فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا حَقُّ الطَّرِيقِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ وَكَفُّ الأَذَى وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4815
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4797
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 14
Abu Hazim reported that Abu Murra, the mawla of Umm Hani' bint Abi Talib had told him that he rode with Abu Hurayra to his land in al-'Aqiq. When he entered his land, he shouted out in his loudest voice, "Peace be upon you, mother, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing!" She replied, "And peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessing." He said, "May Allah have mercy on you as you raised me when I was a child." She replied, "My son, may Allah repay you well and be pleased with you as you were dutiful towards me when I was old."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شَيْبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي الْفُدَيْكِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئِ ابْنَةِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى أَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ أَرْضَهُ صَاحَ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ‏:‏ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ يَا أُمَّتَاهُ، تَقُولُ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ رَحِمَكِ اللَّهُ رَبَّيْتِنِي صَغِيرًا، فَتَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا بُنَيَّ، وَأَنْتَ فَجَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَرَضِيَ عَنْكَ كَمَا بَرَرْتَنِي كَبِيرًا قَالَ مُوسَى‏:‏ كَانَ اسْمُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 14
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 14
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1022
Abu Sa'id said, "A man came from al-Bahrayn to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and greeted him, but the Prophet did not answer him. The man was wearing a gold ring and a silk robe. The man went away in sorrow. He complained to his wife and she said, 'Perhaps the Messenger of Allah objects to your robe and your ring. Throw them away and then go back.; he did that and then the Prophet returned his greeting. he said, 'I came to you yesterday and you turned away from me.' He said, 'You had a coal of the Fire on your hand.' He said, 'I came then with any coals.' He said, 'As for what you brought, there is no one who is free from dependence on these stones. But it is the enjoyment of the life of this world.' He said, 'What should I make a ring from?' 'From silver, brass, or iron,' he replied.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ، وَفِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ مَحْزُونًا، فَشَكَا إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ لَعَلَّ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِبَّتَكَ وَخَاتَمَكَ، فَأَلْقِهِمَا ثُمَّ عُدْ، فَفَعَلَ، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ جِئْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرٌ مِنْ نَارٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَبِمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ بِهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِحَلْقَةٍ مِنْ وَرِقٍ، أَوْ صُفْرٍ، أَوْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1022
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1022
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ : أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ كَانُوا إِذَا حَاضَتْ الْمَرْأَةُ فِيهِمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا، وَلَمْ يُشَارِبُوهَا، وَأَخْرَجُوهَا مِنْ الْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الْبُيُوتِ، فَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى # وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى سورة البقرة آية 222 #، فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" أَنْ يُؤَاكِلُوهُنَّ، وَأَنْ يُشَارِبُوهُنَّ، وَأَنْ يَكُنَّ مَعَهُمْ فِي الْبُيُوتِ، وَأَنْ يَفْعَلُوا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مَا خَلَا النِّكَاحَ "، فَقَالَتْ الْيَهُودُ : مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا أَنْ يَدَعَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا إِلَّا خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ، فَجَاءَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَاهُ بِذَلِكَ، وَقَالَا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلَا نَنْكِحُهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ؟ " فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَمَعُّرًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا، فَقَامَا، فَخَرَجَا "، هَدِيَّةُ لَبَنٍ " فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَرَدَّهُمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا "، فَعَلِمْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَغْضَبْ عَلَيْهِمَا
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1036
Sahih al-Bukhari 3705

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet, she came to him but did not find him at home `Aisha was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him about Fatima's visit. `Ali added "So the Prophet came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet said, "Remain at your place". Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, 'Allahu-Akbar' thirty-four times, and 'Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and 'Al hamdu-li l-lah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّحَا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ، فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَوَجَدَتْ عَائِشَةَ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ فَاطِمَةَ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ لأَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا تُكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتُسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدَا ثَلاَثَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3705
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that when one entered an unoccupied house, one should say, "Peace be upon us and on the slaves of Allah, who are salih." (As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadillahi's-saliheen).O

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ إِذَا دُخِلَ الْبَيْتُ غَيْرُ الْمَسْكُونِ يُقَالُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ ‏.‏ ‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 53, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 53, Hadith 1765
Sahih al-Bukhari 1976

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

Allah's Apostle was informed that I had taken an oath to fast daily and to pray (every night) all the night throughout my life (so Allah's Apostle came to me and asked whether it was correct): I replied, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! I said so." The Prophet said, "You can not do that. So, fast for few days and give it up for few days, offer Salat (prayer) and sleep. Fast three days a month as the reward of good deeds is multiplied ten times and that will be equal to one year of fasting." The Prophet said to me, "Fast one day and give up fasting for two days." I replied, "I can do better than that." The Prophet said to me, "Fast one day and give up fasting for a day and that is the fasting of Prophet David and that is the best fasting." I said, "I have the power to fast better (more) than that." The Prophet said, "There is no better fasting than that."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ، وَلأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ، مَا عِشْتُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ، وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا، فَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْوَ أَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1976
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 311
It was narrated from 'Umair the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas that he heard him say:
"Abdullah bin Yasar the freed slave of Maimunah, and I came and entered upon Abu Juhaim bin Al-Harith bin Al-Sammah Al-Ansari. Abu Juhaim said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came back from the direction of Bi'r Al-jamal and was met by a man who greeted him with Salam, but the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) did not return the greeting until he turned to the wall and wiped his face and hands, then he returned the greeting.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَحْوِ بِئْرِ الْجَمَلِ وَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجِدَارِ فَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 311
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 312
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 312
Sahih al-Bukhari 6655

Narrated Usama:

Once a daughter of Allah's Apostle sent a message to Allah's Apostle while Usama, Sa`d, and my father or Ubai were (sitting there) with him. She said, (in the message); My child is going to die; please come to us." Allah's Apostle returned the messenger and told him to convey his greetings to her, and say, "Whatever Allah takes, is for Him and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world): so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." Then she again sent for him swearing that he should come; so The Prophet got up, and so did we. When he sat there (at the house of his daughter), the child was brought to him, and he took him into his lap while the child's breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of Allah's Apostle started shedding tears. Sa`d said, "What is this, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet said, "This is the mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of whoever He wants of His slaves, and verily Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).'

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَمَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَسَعْدٌ وَأُبَىٌّ أَنَّ ابْنِي قَدِ احْتُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ رُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَقْعَدَهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ وَنَفْسُ الصَّبِيِّ تَقَعْقَعُ، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا رَحْمَةٌ يَضَعُهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6655
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4698

Narrated AbuDharr and AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sit among his Companions. A stranger would come and not recognize him (the Prophet) until he asked (about him). So we asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) to make a place where he might take his seat so that when a stranger came, he might recognise him. So we built a terrace of soil on which he would take his seat, and we would sit beside him. He then mentioned something similar to this Hadith saying: A man came, and he described his appearance. He saluted from the side of the assembly, saying: Peace be upon you, Muhammad. The Prophet (saws) then responded to him.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ قَالاَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَجِيءُ الْغَرِيبُ فَلاَ يَدْرِي أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَ فَطَلَبْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَعْرِفُهُ الْغَرِيبُ إِذَا أَتَاهُ - قَالَ - فَبَنَيْنَا لَهُ دُكَّانًا مِنْ طِينٍ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ وَكُنَّا نَجْلِسُ بِجَنْبَتَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْخَبَرِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ هَيْئَتَهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ مِنْ طَرْفِ السِّمَاطِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4698
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4681
Sahih al-Bukhari 5361

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima went to the Prophet complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to `Aisha. When the Prophet came, `Aisha informed him about that. `Ali added, "So the Prophet came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, 'Stay where you are." Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my `Abdomen. He said, "Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamduli l-lah' thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar' thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، وَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَقِيقٌ فَلَمْ تُصَادِفْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى بَطْنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا، إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا ـ أَوْ أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا ـ فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5361
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 274
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 849
At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I used to visit 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) in the morning and accompany him to the market. 'Abdullah offered greetings of peace to every one he met on the way, be they sellers of petty goods, traders or poor people. One day when I came to him, he asked me to accompany him to the market. I said to him: "What is the point of your going to the market when you do not sell, nor ask about articles, nor offer a price for them, nor sit down with any company of people. Let us sit down here and talk." He replied: "O Abu Batn (father of a belly) - Tufail had a large belly - we go to the market to greet everyone we meet."

[Malik, with a sound chain].

وعن الطفيل بن أبي بن كعب أنه كان يأتي عبد الله بن عمر، فيغدو معه إلى السوق، قال‏:‏ فإذا غدونا إلى السوق، لم يمر عبد الله على سقاط ولا صاحب بيعة، ولا مسكين، ولا أحد إلا سلم عليه، قال الطفيل، فجئت عبد الله بن عمر يومًا، فاستتبعني إلى السوق فقلت له‏:‏ ما تصنع بالسوق، وأنت لا تقف على البيع ولا تسأل عن السلع، ولا تسوم بها، ولا تجلس في مجالس السوق‏؟‏ وأقول‏:‏ اجلس بنا هاهنا نتحدث، فقال يا أبا بطن- وكان الطفيل ذا بطن- إنما نغدو من أجل السلام فنسلم على من لقيناه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مالك في الموطأ بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 849
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ : إِنَّ فُلَانًا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ، قَالَ :" بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ، فَلَا تَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 396
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبأَنَا عَاصِمٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْلِسُ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا قَدْرَ مَا يَقُولُ :" اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ، وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ، تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1317
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَعْقَلٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ أَسَدُ خُزَيْمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ مَعْقَلٍ ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" عُمْرَةٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1806
Sunan Abi Dawud 4297

Narrated Thawban:

The Prophet (saws) said: The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn (enervation). Messenger of Allah (saws): He replied: Love of the world and dislike of death.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ الأُمَمُ أَنْ تَدَاعَى عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا تَدَاعَى الأَكَلَةُ إِلَى قَصْعَتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ وَمِنْ قِلَّةٍ نَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ كَثِيرٌ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ غُثَاءٌ كَغُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَلَيَنْزِعَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْ صُدُورِ عَدُوِّكُمُ الْمَهَابَةَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَيَقْذِفَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمُ الْوَهَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوَهَنُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَكَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4284
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1756
Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated that :
He asked Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs: nine rak'ahs standing, one of which was witr, and two rak'ahs sitting. When he wanted to bow he would stand up, and bow and prostrate, and he did that after witr. Then when he heard the call for Subh, he stood up and prayed two brief rak'ahs.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ الصُّورِيَّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَائِمًا يُوتِرُ فِيهَا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ جَالِسًا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَيَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ الْوَتْرِ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ نِدَاءَ الصُّبْحِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1756
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1757
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2879
It was narrated that Hafshah bint Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah sadi: 'An army will be sent toward this House, and when they are in Al-Baida, they first and the last of them will be swallowed up by the earth, and those in the middle will be saved.' I said: "What if there are believers among them?" He said: 'It will be graves for them.'" (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَابِقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، عَنِ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُبْعَثُ جُنْدٌ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَرَمِ فَإِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَنْجُ أَوْسَطُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَكُونُ لَهُمْ قُبُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2879
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 262
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2882
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3100
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "This Ayah was revealed about the people of Quba: In it are men who love to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves pure (9:108)." He said: "They used water to perform Istinja so this Ayah was revealed about them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي أَهْلِ قُبَاء ‏:‏ ‏(‏فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِينَ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانُوا يَسْتَنْجُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3100
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3100
Sunan Abi Dawud 4649

Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd:

AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that when he was in the mosque, a man mentioned Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: I bear witness to the Messenger of Allah (saws) that I heard him say: Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet (saws) will go to Paradise, AbuBakr will go to Paradise, Umar will go to Paradise, Uthman will go to Paradise, Ali will go to Paradise, Talhah will go to Paradise: az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam will go to paradise, Sa'd ibn Malik will go to Paradise, and AbdurRahman ibn Awf will go to Paradise. If I wish, I can mention the tenth. The People asked: Who is he: So he kept silence. The again asked: Who is he: He replied: He is Sa'id ibn Zayd.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَامَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ عَشْرَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ شِئْتَ لَسَمَّيْتُ الْعَاشِرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ فَسَكَتَ قَالَ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ فَقَالَ هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4649
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4632
Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid:
A daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent him message while I and Sa'd were with him and I think Ubayy was also there: My son or daughter (the narrator is doubtful) is dying, so come to us. He sent her greeting, saying at the same time: Say! What Allah has been taken belongs to Him, what He has given (belongs to Him), and He has appointed time for everything. She then sent a message adjuring him (to come to her). So he came to her and the child who was on the point of death was placed in the hearts of those whom He wished. Allah shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَسَعْدٌ وَأَحْسِبُ أُبَيًّا أَنَّ ابْنِي أَوْ بِنْتِي قَدْ حُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوُضِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3119

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Jews came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned to him that a man and woman from among them had committed adultery. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'What do you find in the Torah about stoning?' They said, 'We make their wrong action known and flog them.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'You have lied! It has stoning for it, so bring the Torah.' They spread it out and one of them placed his hand over the ayat of stoning. Then he read what was before it and what was after it. Abdullah ibn Salam told him to lift his hand. He lifted his hand and there was the ayat of stoning. They said, 'He has spoken the truth, Muhammad. The ayat of stoning is in it.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and they were stoned . "

Abdullah ibn Umar added, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to protect her from the stones."

Malik commented, "By leaning he meant throwing himself over her so that the stones fell on him."

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1503
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 764
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed your Lord said: 'Every good deed is rewarded with ten of the same up to seven hundred times over. Fasting is for Me, and I shall reward for it.' Fasting is a shield from the Fire. The smell coming from the mouth of the one fasting is more pleasant to Allah than the scent of musk. If one of you is abused by an ignorant person while fasting, then let him say: 'Indeed I am fasting.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ يَقُولُ كُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ وَالصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَلَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ وَإِنْ جَهِلَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ جَاهِلٌ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ وَسَلاَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْصَرٍ وَبَشِيرِ ابْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ بَشِيرٍ زَحْمُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ وَالْخَصَاصِيَةُ هِيَ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 764
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 764
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that :
he had heard a man from Ash-Sham asking Abdullah bin Umar about Tamattu after Umrah until Hajj, so Abdullah bin Umar said: "It is lawful." The man from Ash-Sham said: "But your father prohibited it." So Abdullah bin Umar said: "Is the order to follow my father or is the order (to follow) for the Messenger of Allah?" The man said: "Rather it is for the Messenger of Allah." So he said: "Indeed the Messenger of Allah did it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ هِيَ حَلاَلٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الشَّامِيُّ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ أَبِي نَهَى عَنْهَا وَصَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَأَمْرَ أَبِي نَتَّبِعُ أَمْ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ بَلْ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعُثْمَانَ وَجَابِرٍ وَسَعْدٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ وَالتَّمَتُّعُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الرَّجُلُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ يُقِيمَ حَتَّى يَحُجَّ فَهُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيُسْتَحَبُّ لِلْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِذَا صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ أَنْ يَصُومَ فِي الْعَشْرِ وَيَكُونَ آخِرُهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ فِي الْعَشْرِ صَامَ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةُ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يَصُومُ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَهْلُ الْحَدِيثِ يَخْتَارُونَ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 824
Sahih Muslim 2408 a

Yazid b. Hayyan reported, I went along with Husain b. Sabra and 'Umar b. Muslim to Zaid b. Arqam and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him:

Zaid. you have been able to acquire a great virtue that you saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) listened to his talk, fought by his side in (different) battles, offered prayer behind me. Zaid, you have in fact earned a great virtue. Zaid, narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: I have grown old and have almost spent my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so accept whatever I narrate to you, and which I do not narrate do not compel me to do that. He then said: One day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver sermon at a watering place known as Khumm situated between Mecca and Medina. He praised Allah, extolled Him and delivered the sermon and. exhorted (us) and said: Now to our purpose. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Lord and I, in response to Allah's call, (would bid good-bye to you), but I am leaving among you two weighty things: the one being the Book of Allah in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it. He exhorted (us) (to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said: The second are the members of my household I remind you (of your duties) to the members of my family. He (Husain) said to Zaid: Who are the members of his household? Aren't his wives the members of his family? Thereupon he said: His wives are the members of his family (but here) the members of his family are those for whom acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. And he said: Who are they? Thereupon he said: 'Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas. Husain said: These are those for whom the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. Zaid said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَشُجَاعُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُصَيْنُ، بْنُ سَبْرَةَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعْتَ حَدِيثَهُ وَغَزَوْتَ مَعَهُ وَصَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَهُ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا حَدِّثْنَا يَا زَيْدُ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَقَدُمَ عَهْدِي وَنَسِيتُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَعِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا وَمَا لاَ فَلاَ تُكَلِّفُونِيهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فِينَا خَطِيبًا بِمَاءٍ يُدْعَى خُمًّا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَ وَذَكَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَلاَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ وَأَنَا تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ ثَقَلَيْنِ أَوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَالنُّورُ فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَرَغَّبَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ وَمَنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ يَا زَيْدُ أَلَيْسَ نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَلَكِنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مَنْ حُرِمَ الصَّدَقَةَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ هُمْ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ عَلِيٍّ وَآلُ عَقِيلٍ وَآلُ جَعْفَرٍ وَآلُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ حُرِمَ الصَّدَقَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2408a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5920
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3696

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth said (to me), "What forbids you to talk to `Uthman about his brother Al-Walid because people have talked much about him?" So I went to `Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said (to him), "I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you " `Uthman said, "O man, from you." (`Umar said: I see that he said, "I seek Refuge with Allah from you.") So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of `Uthman came and I went to him (i.e. `Uthman), `Uthman asked, "What is your advice?" I replied, "Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and revealed the Divine Book (i.e. Qur'an) to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle, and you participated in the two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina) and enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and saw his way. No doubt, the people are talking much about Al-Walid." `Uthman said, "Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah's Apostle ?" I said, "No, but his knowledge did reach me and it reached (even) to a virgin in her seclusion." `Uthman said, "And then Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle and I believed in what ever he (i.e. the Prophet) was sent with, and participated in two migrations, as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him, nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him. Then I treated Abu Bakr and then `Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So, don't I have rights similar to theirs?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now, concerning what you mentioned about the question of Al-Walid, Allah willing, I shall deal with him according to what is right." Then he called `Ali and ordered him to flog him, and `Ali flogged him (i.e. Al-Walid) eighty lashes.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ قَالاَ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ عُثْمَانَ لأَخِيهِ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَصَدْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً، وَهِيَ نَصِيحَةٌ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ ـ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفْتُ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ عُثْمَانَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَقَالَ مَا نَصِيحَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، وَكُنْتَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ، فَهَاجَرْتَ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ، وَصَحِبْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتَ هَدْيَهُ، وَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَدْرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لاَ وَلَكِنْ خَلَصَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ مَا يَخْلُصُ إِلَى الْعَذْرَاءِ فِي سِتْرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَآمَنْتُ بِمَا بُعِثَ بِهِ، وَهَاجَرْتُ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ كَمَا قُلْتَ، وَصَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَايَعْتُهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَصَيْتُهُ وَلاَ غَشَشْتُهُ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مِثْلُهُ، ثُمَّ عُمَرُ مِثْلُهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفْتُ، أَفَلَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي لَهُمْ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَبْلُغُنِي عَنْكُمْ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، فَسَنَأْخُذُ فِيهِ بِالْحَقِّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا عَلِيًّا فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْلِدَهُ فَجَلَدَهُ ثَمَانِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3696
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1449
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b bin Malik, about Ka’b:
“When Ka’b was dying, Umm Bishr bint Bara’ bin Ma’rur came to him and said: ‘O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! If you meet so-and-so, convey Salam to him from me.’ He said: ‘May Allah forgive you, O Umm Bishr! We are too busy to think of that.’ She said: ‘O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: “The souls of the believers are in green birds, eating from the trees of Paradise”?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ She said: ‘That is what I mean.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ كَعْبًا الْوَفَاةُ أَتَتْهُ أُمُّ بِشْرٍ بِنْتُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنْ لَقِيتَ فُلاَنًا فَاقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ يَا أُمَّ بِشْرٍ نَحْنُ أَشْغَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَعْلُقُ فِي شَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَهُوَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1449
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1449
Sahih al-Bukhari 2543

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah's Apostle said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal." When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah's Apostle said, "These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk." `Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet said to `Aisha, "Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هُمْ أَشَدُّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَتْ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ صَدَقَاتُ قَوْمِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ سَبِيَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2543
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 719
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3854

Narrated `Abdullah:

While the Prophet was prostrating, surrounded by some of Quraish, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait brought the intestines (i.e. Abdominal contents) of a camel and put them over the back of the Prophet. The Prophet did not raise his head, (till) Fatima, came and took it off his back and cursed the one who had done the harm. The Prophet said, "O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, Abu Jahl bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`al, Shaba bin Rabi`a, Umaiya bin Khalaf or Ubai bin Khalaf." (The sub-narrator Shu`ba, is not sure of the last name.) I saw these people killed on the day of Badr battle and thrown in the well except Umaiya or Ubai whose body parts were mutilated but he was not thrown in the well.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ وَحَوْلَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ جَاءَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ بِسَلَى جَزُورٍ، فَقَذَفَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ رَأْسَهُ فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَأَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ، وَدَعَتْ عَلَى مَنْ صَنَعَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ الْمَلأَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ ـ أَوْ أُبَىَّ بْنَ خَلَفٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ ـ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ قُتِلُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَأُلْقُوا فِي بِئْرٍ غَيْرَ أُمَيَّةَ أَوْ أُبَىٍّ تَقَطَّعَتْ أَوْصَالُهُ، فَلَمْ يُلْقَ فِي الْبِئْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3854
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)